die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n chap._n 26.19_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n express_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o these_o word_n of_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n thereof_o or_o the_o rise_n that_o be_v the_o returning_z of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n before_o as_o jer._n chap._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v he_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o turn_v again_o and_o luc._n 2.34_o behold_v say_v simeon_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n likewise_o rom._n 9.31.32_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v but_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o demand_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v and_o verse_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o natural_o lie_v dead_a before_o we_o can_v escapè_fw-la the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n revel_v 20.5.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 12._o but_o neither_o this_o fall_n nor_o this_o rise_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o never_o know_v sin_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o holy_a from_o the_o womb_n continue_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n even_o to_o death_n &_o in_o death_n without_o any_o fall_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o good_a fruit_n question_n now_o second_o what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o answer_n the_o time_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o holy_a story_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o three_o day_n very_o early_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16.21_o and_z ch_z 17.23_o and_z ch_z 20.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v this_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.7_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a three_o day_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o again_o verse_n 46_o likewise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o peter_n act._n 10.40_o and_o then_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.14_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o about_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a story_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v before_o mary_n magdalen_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o she_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o haste_v her_o journey_n thither_o as_o we_o read_v joh._n 20.1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o so_o early_o do_v she_o set_v out_o and_o yet_o when_o she_o come_v she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n 16.2_o it_o be_v report_v that_o other_o woman_n also_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o testify_v verse_n 9_o saying_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v note_v three_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v well_o do_v though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n albeit_o we_o reckon_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o second_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n near_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o in_o the_o weekly_a recourse_n thereof_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o fiâ—st_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n but_o even_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o the_o light_n be_v create_v &_o break_v forth_o as_o on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o light_n that_o ever_o lighten_v this_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1.1.3_o joh._n 1.1.3_o col._n 1.16_o &_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o which_o day_n also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n question_n what_o may_v we_o well_o observe_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_n again_o answer_n first_o â—n_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n second_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o three_o day_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n even_o the_o day_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n the_o am_z world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a shall_v be_v restore_v again_o three_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v so_o earâ—y_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o with_o the_o sun_n it_o fit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o mal._n ch_z 4._o â—_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o tâ—e_v eâ—ect_a of_o god_n who_o do_v natural_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o heavenly_a light_n do_v
the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o know_v be_v a_o special_a petition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v amiss_o that_o you_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o mean_v in_o what_o course_n and_o order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n with_o the_o increase_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v discern_v question_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o his_o work_n answer_n first_o he_o show_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n his_o own_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n yea_o he_o subdue_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o just_a deserve_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o and_o accord_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o thirdlie_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o long_o with_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o fourthlie_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n a_o feeling_n and_o joyous_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n yea_o he_o give_v such_o a_o certificate_n of_o their_o particular_a adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o daily_a profit_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o against_o all_o such_o let_v and_o discouragemente_n as_o they_o do_v meet_v withal_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o read_v john_n ch_n 16.9.10.11.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o second_o read_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n see_v rom_n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n three_o for_o that_o desire_n and_o long_v after_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a the_o 23._o verse_n and_o also_o verse_n 26.27_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v even_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o this_o property_n that_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.16_o and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22_o 20._o and_o psal_n 119.41_o let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n nevertheless_o they_o wait_v with_o patience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n jaacob_n gen_n 49.18_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o as_o simeon_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o according_a also_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 123._o psal_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isai_n 61.3_o the_o which_o mourn_v also_o minister_v hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n lamen_n chap_n 5.19.20.21_o ezek_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.15.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o ep_v 1.8_o and_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o all_o be_v but_o dung_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n true_o estimate_v phil_n 3.8_o final_o touch_v the_o care_n of_o further_a profit_v both_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o we_o read_v philip_n 1.7_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o same_o 2._o thessa_n 1.11_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n he_o will_v lead_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rom_n 1.17_o 2._o corinth_n 3.18_o read_v also_o proverb_n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o for_o proceed_v in_o knowledge_n consider_v of_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_o as_o we_o ought_v look_v too_o much_o to_o his_o abasement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o a_o figurative_a concession_n like_v to_o that_o 1._o corinth_n 4._o â—_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a age_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o estate_n here_o with_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o differ_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o once_o but_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n first_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.5_o and_o after_o by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n &c_n &c_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o still_o by_o the_o
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â—_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâ—o_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
die_v their_o death_n num._n 23.10_o so_o yea_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o least_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.8_o and_o thus_o questionless_a will_v all_o the_o wicked_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o like_v as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o way_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n reap_v to_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o also_o by_o his_o chastisement_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o say_v the_o most_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o it_o answer_n while_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n god_n use_v his_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n as_o effectual_a help_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o final_o that_o by_o the_o recordation_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o their_o former_a punishment_n they_o be_v once_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v thenceforth_o take_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o say_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a help_n to_o the_o end_v you_o have_v rehearse_v for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n and_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o curse_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o vehement_a awake_n and_o rouse_a up_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n cha_n 33._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o afâ—er_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sundry_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v humble_a his_o child_n prepare_v they_o first_o by_o his_o bodily_a chastisement_n and_o then_o send_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o then_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n verse_n 2d_o 30._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v may_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o howsoever_o he_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o tribulation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n than_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o text_n say_v manasses_n know_v that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o special_a help_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o make_v instrument_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o other_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o edwine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o which_o edwine_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n who_o persuade_v with_o he_o all_o that_o she_o can_v and_o paulinus_n also_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v win_v till_o god_n have_v bumble_v he_o by_o sundry_a affliction_n no_o not_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a â—â—t_n throat_n who_o be_v suborn_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o where_o also_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o late_a example_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o agony_n be_v many_o before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o say_v he_o bo_o all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v hear_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o true_o and_o effectual_o humble_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a check_n that_o i_o have_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n for_o such_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n for_o such_o a_o languish_a sickness_n for_o such_o a_o painful_a or_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o such_o a_o wound_n for_o such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n in_o a_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o afflict_v &_o humble_v i_o have_v not_o know_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v god_n word_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o worldly_a stay_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o two_o former_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n howsoever_o we_o do_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o now_o three_o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v see_v no_o man_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o sweetness_n mean_v unless_o he_o have_v taste_v before_o what_o the_o sour_a be_v final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o memorable_a impression_n of_o his_o reverend_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o their_o call_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v ever_o apprehend_v of_o us._n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o memorial_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o lament_v chapter_n 3._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o mourning_n the_o wormwood_n
redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a propet_v isaiah_n ch_z 55.8_o against_o all_o such_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v such_o evil_a think_v judge_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v they_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafeth_a by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v to_o command_v &_o exhort_v to_o promise_v and_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o bless_a way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o only_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o their_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n according_a to_o those_o good_a end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v even_o as_o certain_o true_a concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n by_o any_o compulsion_n or_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o repentance_n or_o change_v such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o do_v yet_o ascribe_v repentance_n and_o change_v of_o mind_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o again_o jer_n 8.18_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v a_o plague_n do_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n do_v renounce_v all_o blind_a fortune_n &_o all_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o stoical_a destiny_n accord_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a &_o distrust_v or_o distract_n care_v about_o earthly_a thing_n read_v a_o plaâ—â—e_a proof_n hereof_o matth_n ch_n 6.25_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 32.33.34_o be_v you_o not_o careful_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o elsewhere_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o request_n luke_n 12.32_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o touch_v the_o moderate_a on_o of_o our_o lawful_a study_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v a_o flat_a commandâ—ment_n pro_fw-la 23.4.5_o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n fly_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v short_o fly_v away_o &_o c_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o enterprise_n to_o the_o holy_a providence_n &_o will_n of_o god_n read_v exod_a 18.23_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v jethro_n &_o god_n command_v the_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam_n 12._o be_v strong_a say_v joab_n and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o 1._o chro_n 13._o â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o say_v king_n david_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi 6.3_o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o 1._o pet_n 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o james_n 4.13_o &c_n &c_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a presumption_n go_v to_o now_o say_v s._n james_n â—e_v that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o also_o you_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o often_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n beâ—oâ—e_v â—en_o but_o to_o thiâ—ke_v it_o always_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o g_o d._n note_v also_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v well_o the_o holy_a prou_z chap_a 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a read_v also_o psalm_n 139._o god_n see_v in_o the_o night_n aswell_a as_o in_o the_o day_n he_o give_v sleep_v and_o be_v hold_v our_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ester_n chap_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n 66.5_o god_n tâ—â—thâ—_n end_v it_o be_v oâ—r_a duty_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o government_n in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n upon_o a_o d_o ligent_fw-la view_n and_o reverend_a considerate_a on_o of_o they_o read_v job_n 36_o 22.23_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n low_v read_v also_o psal_n 8._o &_o psal_n â—6_n 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 66.5_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o of_o itself_o unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o creation_n create_v all_o so_o do_v he_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal_n 147.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o do_v i_o say_v by_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o rule_n govern_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a &_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o least_o &_o base_a &_o from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o virtuous_a to_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impute_v not_o the_o least_o error_n or_o evil_n or_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o goodness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o far_o be_v this_o from_o us._n read_v james._n 1._o verse_n 1â—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o far_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a worker_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n sinful_a as_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o concubine_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o can_v say_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o must_v see_v or_o rather_o by_o faith_n above_o our_o reach_n acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a
duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o us._n what_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o require_v this_o duty_n first_o and_o principal_o that_o we_o do_v most_o reverendly_a obey_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o with_o care_n of_o continual_a profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o other_o grace_n second_o that_o we_o do_v labour_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o to_o further_a and_o profit_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v as_o undoubted_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v &_o set_v down_o for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o such_o instruction_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v and_o have_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a yea_o more_a and_o more_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n stand_v bind_v to_o profit_n by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 3.25_o much_o more_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o most_o high_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 2.13_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinctlie_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o we_o must_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n hear_v &_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v matth_n 17.5_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.17_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o matth_n 23.8.10_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v account_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v be_v scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v plain_o and_o wrought_v effectual_o for_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o very_o none_o of_o that_o sort_n ever_o enter_v the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n doubtless_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o which_o see_v they_o want_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o rather_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o church-robber_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v better_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v we_o think_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o reproof_n to_o young_a child_n and_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o good_a proportion_n profit_n in_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o go_v to_o school_n and_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a wise_a man_n reason_v with_o his_o son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v no_o small_a profit_v under_o a_o choice_a teacher_n and_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o university_n as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o whole_a year_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o ourselves_o if_o after_o many_o year_n teach_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v find_v old_a truante_n and_o non_fw-la proficientes_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o his_o teach_n the_o most_o powerful_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_a against_o all_o such_o hebr_n 5.12_o in_o that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o punishment_n also_o belong_v unto_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v further_o anon_o thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where-unto_a we_o be_v streightlie_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o further_a another_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profit_v in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o people_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o one_o his_o companion_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth_n 25._o verse_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n 30._o read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 3.1_o and_o hebr._n 6.1_o moreover_o read_v ephes_n 6.4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o read_v isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2.3_o &_o again_o micah_n 4.1_o &_o malipiero_n 3.16_o by_o these_o testimony_n the_o second_o branch_n may_v be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v the_o three_o duty_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o those_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o give_v concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o and_o see_v every_o prediction_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n always_o hitherto_o how_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v since_o he_o foretold_v they_o as_o namely_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n question_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o combine_a comfort_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o through_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o we_o be_v advance_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n it_o do_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n second_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o same_o our_o care_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o true_a christian_n obedience_n and_o namely_o contrition_n of_o heart_n prayer_n praise_n and_o almes-giving_a three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o princely_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n derive_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o subdue_v &_o keep_v under_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o this_o world_n that_o they_o never_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o us._n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n if_o need_v so_o require_v that_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o life_n themselves_o as_o
reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_o pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ghost_n 〈…〉_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a care_n and_o manifold_a great_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o very_o rich_a grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o thus_o have_v inquire_v more_o general_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o these_o title_n attribute_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o make_v our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thenceforth_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v next_o set_v down_o in_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n verses_z 18_o 19_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n first_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o chap._n 2.21_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n remember_v again_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o after_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n when_o as_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o testimony_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o conception_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o time_n also_o we_o will_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n nevertheless_o here_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v very_o chaste_a and_o godly_a person_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v though_o they_o be_v already_o betroth_v as_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n be_v clear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o mary_n conception_n ghost_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o marie_n also_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o joseph_n nor_o justly_o suspect_v of_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v unfaithfullie_o and_o unchastlie_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o hate_a sin_n yet_o have_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o mary_n innocence_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o defence_n for_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o do_v at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v and_o secretelie_o lisp_v out_o unto_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o think_v of_o use_v any_o hard_a course_n against_o his_o spouse_n but_o only_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n in_o the_o best_a probability_n that_o we_o may_v allege_v but_o in_o way_n of_o certain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o joseph_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a distraction_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o because_o as_o be_v before_o determine_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n what_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n answer_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v they_o question_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v very_o true_a man_n answer_v in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfitlie_o sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v utterlie_o prevent_v but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v confer_v with_o power_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o most_o mighty_a increase_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o same_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o become_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o always_o distinct_a in_o nature_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n or_o the_o least_o separation_n of_o either_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o point_n indeed_o as_o you_o have_v well_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v to_o
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o 41._o uâ—_n to_o the_o 51._o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o do_v he_o set_v they_o down_o answer_n 41_o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passove_a 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o hâ—d_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o â—ed_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n &_o suffering_n 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48_o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 46_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n record_v concern_v joseph_n and_o marie_n whereby_o both_o their_o godly_a care_n of_o worship_v god_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n with_o religious_a education_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o memorable_a example_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v record_v do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o ready_a even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o practice_v every_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n than_o they_o be_v to_o move_v he_o unâ—o_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o principal_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v concern_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o among_o the_o admirable_a thing_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o most_o willing_a readiness_n to_o go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o every_o male_n shall_v do_v so_o yea_o even_a chi_fw-mi dren_fw-mi so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o endure_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o nearenes_n or_o far_o remove_v distance_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n most_o willing_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v a_o great_a journey_n thither_o with_o his_o parent_n at_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v ordinary_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o home_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o in_o his_o childhood_n for_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o child_n how_o they_o ought_v even_o from_o their_o first_o year_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v right_o to_o know_v god_n and_o according_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n obedient_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n and_o together_o with_o they_o glad_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o confer_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v from_o the_o effect_n the_o admirable_a profit_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o his_o domestical_a education_n and_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o scholar_n set_v to_o school_n or_o send_v to_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o leisure_n of_o their_o parent_n at_o home_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o education_n through_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o so_o behave_v himself_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o conference_n and_o catechise_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o exercise_n allow_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o join_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o also_o by_o his_o express_a testimony_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v his_o most_o wise_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o wisdom_n the_o doctor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n even_o in_o the_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n our_o saviour_n clear_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v far_o above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o child_n of_o his_o year_n and_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o education_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o with_o a_o bad_a mind_n object_v against_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n herein_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o least_o touch_v some_o excellent_a beginning_n marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v â—y_a the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o a_o hand_n sell_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v ch_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v awaken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o singular_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o age_n which_o never_o diminish_v but_o grow_v continual_o declare_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v special_o teach_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o rather_o than_o from_o any_o humane_a instruction_n whereof_o to_o speak_v simple_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o do_v from_o our_o childhood_n and_o thenceforth_o continual_o save_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o same_o three_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o he_o through_o that_o zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n something_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o repute_a natural_a father_n in_o which_o respect_n marie_n begin_v to_o charge_v he_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o put_v they_o to_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o travel_v of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o convey_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o du_o consider_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_v that_o all_o the_o blame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a belong_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o be_v
of_o the_o angel_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o singular_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v this_o son_n of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o furthermore_o saint_n luke_n report_v that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o child_n and_o also_o how_o he_o direct_v zachariâ—_n after_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a nazarite_n the_o evangelist_n show_v also_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o angel_n prescribe_v zacharie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v this_o his_o son_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o towards_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n but_o also_o to_o all_o israel_n in_o give_v he_o such_o a_o child_n these_o thing_n indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n notable_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n already_o mention_v he_o declare_v further_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o zacharie_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gracious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n reason_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o in_o that_o incredulous_o he_o demand_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o strike_v with_o dumbne_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o 26._o hitherto_o of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n question_n now_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o record_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n even_o from_o the_o 57_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n whereby_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o most_o rare_a office_n and_o ministry_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o the_o singular_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n of_o many_o at_o his_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n likewise_o the_o joy_n of_o zacharie_n himself_o not_o only_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o a_o child_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o but_o also_o because_o at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o same_o child_n his_o speech_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o hear_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dumbne_n they_o make_v sign_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n three_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v the_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o zacharias_n whereby_o immediate_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o foretell_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o special_a office_n of_o his_o new_a bear_a child_n in_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o his_o former_a doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a education_n of_o the_o child_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o religious_a obedience_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o for_o diet_n and_o apparel_n avoid_v all_o delicacy_n and_o niceness_n in_o they_o both_o according_a also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matt_n testify_v chap_n 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 8._o final_o saint_n luke_n report_v the_o extraordinary_a growth_n of_o the_o child_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n meet_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o great_a office_n against_o the_o time_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o memorable_a work_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o unless_o we_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clear_a spring_n of_o the_o day_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o that_o question_n where_o be_v this_o special_a call_n forth_o of_o john_n record_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n lâ—ke_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v very_o careful_o set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o worthy_a moment_n for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifold_a description_n of_o the_o date_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n or_o full_a point_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberiâ—s_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v under_o he_o governor_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v they_o answer_n 1._o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o traconitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n command_v and_o authorise_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n short_o to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o john_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o word_n in_o such_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o not_o only_a saint_n luke_n but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o record_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v witness_v mat_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n chap_n 21.25_o and_o john_n 5.33.34.35_o thus_o much_o observe_v concern_v the_o call_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o because_o john_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o certain_a degree_n let_v we_o according_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o footstep_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o have_v go_v before_o us._n first_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n by_o convince_a the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n in_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v now_o short_o in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o reveal_v then_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o herein_o do_v john_n insist_v until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v at_o his_o baptism_n second_o he_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o often_o repeat_v witness_n of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o herod_n behead_v he_o and_o this_o do_v john_n partly_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o much_o more_o after_o his_o baptism_n
bed_n this_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v god_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v verse_n 26._o and_o beeâ—â—_n fill_v with_o fear_n they_o say_v doubtless_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n and_o mark_v ch_z 2.12_o we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n moreover_o luke_n chap_n 13.10_o 11._o our_o saviour_n of_o great_a compassion_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o loose_v a_o woman_n from_o her_o disease_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o so_o as_o she_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a lift_v up_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v this_o pitiful_a creature_n call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o disease_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o she_o glorify_v god_n the_o which_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o ungracious_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o gracious_o defend_v it_o that_o he_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o shame_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o merciful_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o many_o leper_n as_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 12.13_o he_o heal_v one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v say_v in_o our_o language_n a_o foul_a leper_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o that_o simon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth_n 26.6_o who_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o gracious_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v on_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o very_a leprous_a man_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o again_o luke_n chap_v 17.12.13_o etc._n etc._n he_o heal_v ten_o leper_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o their_o reproof_n that_o although_o all_o be_v cleanse_v yet_o only_o one_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n more_o externallie_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o concern_v more_o inward_a disease_n and_o sickness_n we_o read_v first_o john_n 4.50_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n even_o near_o unto_o death_n likewise_o mark_v chap_v 1.30.31_o he_o heal_v simons_n wife_n mother_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v our_o saviour_n come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o and_o by_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n also_o who_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n luke_n 7._o 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n trouble_v great_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n together_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o woman_n do_v our_o saviour_n heal_v luke_n chapter_n 8.43_o etc._n etc._n 48._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o inward_a &_o dolorous_a gripe_n by_o colic_o &_o convulsion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o for_o so_o we_o read_v matt_n ch_n 4.24_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o gripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o mark_v chap_n 1.34_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o likewise_o luke_n 4.40_o yea_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a inward_a disease_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o restore_v diverse_a of_o those_o to_o life_n who_o disease_n and_o sickness_n have_v deprive_v of_o life_n these_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o way_n of_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a here_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v three_o record_v every_o one_o more_o notable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o our_o saviour_n restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n a_o child_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n her_o life_n be_v new_a go_v out_o of_o her_o body_n mark_v chap_v 5.21.22_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o a_o widow_n of_o naire_n only_a sonnâ—_n he_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n for_o dead_a but_o also_o lay_v upon_o the_o bear_n yea_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n onward_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n luke_n chap_n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n this_o corpse_n do_v our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o life_n tâ—irdlie_o he_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n john_n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o our_o collection_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v we_o henceforth_o câ—ll_v they_o also_o to_o mind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o rather_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v those_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v lunatic_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o we_o do_v call_v the_o sake_z sickness_n or_o otherw_n see_v frantic_a and_o mad_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o yeerâ—_n but_o also_o he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o great_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o speedy_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v extemporal_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o read_v matth_n 4.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n and_o chap_v 17_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n son_n who_o â—ur_n saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbne_n as_o s._n mark_n writ_v ch_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v also_o lunatic_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v report_v the_o father_n word_n thus_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o veâ—ed_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o time_n into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o child_n our_o saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o lunacy_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o to_o this_o sort_n belong_v the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n of_o which_o most_o miserable_a person_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o aâ—_n mark_v chap_v 1._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o &_o c_o and_o verse_n 34_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v they_o know_v he_o oâ—â—_n saviour_n do_v likewise_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n daughter_n matth_n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n 28._o thus_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o with_o some_o one_o devil_n a_o piece_n bâ—t_v out_o oâ—_n some_o other_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o â—ne_n for_o out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n he_o cast_v seven_o as_o we_o read_v luk_n 8.2_o and_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o keep_v among_o the_o grave_n who_o nâ—_n fetter_n or_o chain_n can_v hold_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o very_a many_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o read_v mâ—rke_v ch_n 5.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n demand_v the_o devil_n name_n not_o thâ—t_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o this_o
see_v and_o hear_v to_o work_v most_o gracious_a work_n and_o to_o preach_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o three_o year_n past_a even_o to_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v direct_v and_o order_v their_o affection_n to_o weep_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a cause_n or_o end_v whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v their_o tear_n only_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o forlorn_a man_n yet_o many_o degree_n be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o of_o they_o well_o near_o rejoice_v at_o the_o external_a misery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o this_o evil_n rejoice_v be_v deep_o condemn_v in_o any_o towards_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 24.17.18_o be_v not_o thou_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thou_o then_o sure_o infinite_o much_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n in_o their_o rejoice_v not_o only_o at_o the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o in_o be_v themselves_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o excellent_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n he_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a compassion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v over_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n hear_v their_o weep_n and_o lament_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o tender_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 21.13_o what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o these_o woman_n and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o necessary_a cause_n of_o weep_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o tear_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o reprove_v their_o present_a weep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n then_o for_o i_o like_o to_o that_o comparative_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v this_o in_o way_n of_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n no_o doubt_v both_o because_o his_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o uncomfortable_a as_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a affection_n conceive_v and_o also_o because_o their_o own_o estate_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a yea_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o extreme_a malice_n pursue_v against_o he_o than_o they_o can_v think_v of_o as_o he_o do_v forthwith_o express_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n describe_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o woeful_a judgement_n of_o god_n haste_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o significant_o for_o where_o as_o natural_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n for_o they_o can_v but_o delight_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n more_o than_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v off_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a delight_n of_o man_n to_o solace_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sweet_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a prospect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mountain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o time_n must_v be_v most_o uncomfortable_a time_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v count_v the_o barren_a bless_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o child_n destroy_v before_o their_o face_n wherein_o also_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o and_o cover_v they_o as_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v high_a too_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v most_o miserable_o besiege_v and_o in_o the_o siege_n most_o miserable_o destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n himself_o be_v a_o jew_n write_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o siege_n also_o ninety_o thousand_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dispeople_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o from_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o pursue_v our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v special_a cause_n to_o weep_v because_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgment_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o supplication_n prevent_v that_o fierceness_n of_o god_n divine_a wrath_n whence_o also_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n either_o in_o presumptuous_a curse_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n do_v teach_v these_o pitiful_a woman_n in_o what_o respect_n especial_o they_o be_v to_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o most_o woeful_a calamity_n and_o therewithal_o admonish_v the_o cruel_a multitude_n of_o that_o merciless_a judgement_n the_o which_o shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o kindle_v the_o green_a wood_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o unapt_a to_o burn_v then_o that_o which_o be_v sâ—â—e_z how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o utter_o consume_v the_o dry_a wood_n to_o ash_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o be_v as_o wood_n a_o fit_a matter_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o lord_n anger_n to_o burn_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o fresh_a &_o moist_a greenne_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o consume_v though_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v and_o goâ—_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n see_v green_a wood_n lie_v to_o the_o fire_n command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o call_v for_o dry_a wood_n that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o take_v fire_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o dry_a wood_n because_o that_o burn_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n it_o burn_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v
he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n and_o princely_a authority_n grant_v and_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o even_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o either_o of_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o bounteous_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v certain_a circumstance_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o his_o conversion_n be_v manifest_v the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n yea_o &_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 13.23_o can_v the_o black_a more_n say_v the_o prophet_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o shee-leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o sin_n but_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o as_o we_o may_v say_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a or_o rather_o the_o servant_n and_o slâ—ues_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v before_o second_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v even_o at_o a_o instant_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v so_o that_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o excellent_a example_n and_o that_o after_o a_o rare_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 2.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v &_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v into_o we_o can_v perceive_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o convert_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a work_n in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v now_o then_o before_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o before_o but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o we_o nay_o they_o be_v tedious_a &_o irksome_a unto_o us._n but_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o reason_n and_o special_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n or_o regeneration_n as_o this_o of_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v convert_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a sound_n of_o voice_n &_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o heâ—ring_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n either_o priest_n or_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n there_o present_a the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v &_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n no_o no_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o mock_v &_o reproach_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o of_o judas_n when_o they_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o distress_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a treason_n commit_v against_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n math._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o so_o heerâ—_n none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o care_n such_o careless_a &_o unconscionable_a pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v they_o nay_o rather_o as_o the_o other_o thief_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o their_o example_n in_o mock_v our_o saviour_n so_o have_v this_o poor_a soul_n also_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mighty_o succour_v he_o against_o all_o contrary_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n thus_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v seruâ—_fw-la notable_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o maniâ—old_n &_o excellent_a grace_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v be_v a_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o it_o of_o these_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v immediate_o endue_v and_o furnish_v be_v many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v all_o of_o they_o from_o these_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o text_n first_o from_o that_o which_o show_v what_o his_o reproof_n be_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o rebuke_v his_o rail_n second_o from_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n together_o with_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o just_a desert_n touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n three_o from_o that_o which_o show_v how_o he_o justify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n four_o from_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_v the_o rail_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v these_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n pronounce_v against_o either_o of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o he_o or_o see_v thou_o art_n en_fw-fr tô_o au_o tô_o crimatâ—_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o or_o present_a condemnation_n as_o m_o caluine_n interprete_v it_o iâ—_n the_o which_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o repent_a thief_n be_v effectual_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o he_o now_o see_v &_o feel_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o who_o he_o see_v these_o grace_n want_v and_o further_o from_o this_o his_o gracious_a &_o earnest_a reproof_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grieve_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o and_o also_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o see_v to_o offend_v so_o grievous_o this_o way_n above_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v desire_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o through_o the_o rich_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o notable_a convert_n beside_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v these_o two_o excellent_a instruction_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o life_n in_o whore_v rob_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o shun_v any_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n ch_z 20.11_o and_o rom._n ch_z 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 18._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o immediate_o cast_v upon_o we_o or_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v he_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o see_v mary_n magdalene_n be_v to_o do_v so_o while_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 16._o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o weak_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o godly_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o more_o clear_a measure_n so_o that_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n dote_v after_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o wise_a they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o look_v to_o have_v he_o bodily_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o teach_v mary_n magdalene_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v here_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v herewithal_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a intent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o mary_n that_o she_o for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a time_n of_o fill_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o humane_a presence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o will_v ascend_v &_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a without_o any_o further_a delay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o leave_v he_o now_o and_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o message_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o she_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o youâ—_n father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n now_o the_o message_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o sundry_n most_o high_a point_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v reverendly_a weigh_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o message_n thus_o commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o woman_n though_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o mary_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o former_a godly_a care_n and_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o be_v it_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o negligence_n &_o unbelief_n of_o those_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o send_v she_o second_o this_o message_n send_v by_o mary_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o his_o ascension_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o ascension_n itself_o three_o this_o message_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n it_o declare_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o be_v bewray_v the_o like_o his_o affection_n in_o general_a towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 12.48.49.50_o &_o heb_fw-mi 2.11.12_o with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o message_n for_o in_o those_o place_n our_o saviour_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v write_v ch_z 13.1_o that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o that_o he_o love_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v alienate_v â—is_n love_n from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o know_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o show_v undoubted_o that_o his_o love_n be_v most_o constant_o and_o unremovable_o confirm_v towards_o they_o bless_a be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a message_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n he_o speak_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thereby_o point_v we_o upward_o to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o teach_v we_o all_o with_o good_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o so_o show_v what_o be_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n even_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n peace_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n either_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o will_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rists_n sake_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n together_o with_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n be_v all_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n amen_n five_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o send_v this_o his_o message_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a heaviness_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n chap_n 16.10_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v plain_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a that_o both_o they_o and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o also_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v firm_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v final_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v send_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elect_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o message_n glad_o and_o thankful_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a woman_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v glad_o and_o dutiful_o the_o same_o message_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o and_o every_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o whole_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o message_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 18._o of_o this_o 20._o chap_n for_o say_v he_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o and_o
&_o his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o for_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n certain_o all_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n hereof_o whosoever_o stand_v thus_o indifferent_o affect_v that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o to_o who_o neither_o good_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o good_a professor_n be_v at_o any_o time_n hearty_o welcome_a let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v every_o good_a christian_n diligent_o beware_v we_o entertain_v not_o this_o hoggishnes_n into_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o avoid_v it_o as_o chary_o as_o with_o all_o possibility_n of_o prevail_a against_o our_o unkind_a self-loving_a &_o profane_a nature_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n &_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o also_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a record_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o departure_n of_o he_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o speedy_a yea_o sudden_a immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v first_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o show_v himself_o very_o and_o true_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o down_o again_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o understand_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v or_o behold_v he_o bodily_a but_o rather_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o such_o help_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v give_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o same_o end_n until_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v minister_v very_o good_a inctruction_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v likewise_o fit_o answer_v to_o either_o point_n of_o the_o question_n demand_v first_o touch_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v miracle-wise_a second_o touch_v the_o sodainenes_n of_o it_o above_o the_o expectation_n no_o doubt_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o disciple_n nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o both_o consider_v together_o most_o cause_n we_o to_o think_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la apparere_fw-la desijt_fw-la or_o though_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n show_v himself_o to_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o vanish_v &_o invisible_a nature_n and_o no_o firm_a corporal_a substance_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v to_o that_o sudden_a translate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n who_o he_o baptize_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o from_o about_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n so_o as_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act_n 8.26.39.40_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o gaza_n and_o azotus_n as_o some_o geographer_n estimate_n be_v about_o 36._o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n â—he_v eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35_o of_o the_o same_o his_o 24._o ch_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o turn_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o who_o say_v that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o that_o be_v the_o the_o two_o disciple_n tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mutual_o acknowledge_v be_v exceed_o affect_v for_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o burn_v say_v they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n second_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o they_o they_o do_v forthwith_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o within_o night_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a before_o they_o can_v walk_v thither_o wiâ—h_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v &_o report_v this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v the_o sum_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o report_v what_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v towards_o emmaus_n second_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n what_o may_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o question_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o preach_v thereof_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o see_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o good_a expedition_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n teach_v we_o yea_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o fire_v in_o their_o bosom_n fire_n i_o say_v to_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n fire_n to_o warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n fire_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o error_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o former_a troublesome_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a fire_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o give_v light_n to_o warm_v that_o which_o comm_n the_o near_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o consume_v every_o drossy_a thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o drowsiness_n and_o freeze_a
time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o most_o wonderful_a mirror_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o towards_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a branch_n which_o be_v they_o question_n first_o in_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o waywardness_n &_o presumption_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o answer_v or_o depart_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o brethren_n secâ—nâ—â—y_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o thomas_n sake_n and_o in_o pity_n of_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o tâ—at_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v oâ—e_n both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a presence_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o his_o greeting_n or_o rather_o blessing_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o three_o in_o that_o he_o give_v leave_v unto_o thomas_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o feel_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o siâ—e_n if_o he_o will_v four_o in_o that_o he_o do_v very_o gentle_o and_o nothing_o rough_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n and_o direct_v he_o five_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o in_o that_o he_o do_v gracious_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v his_o wilfulness_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v gentle_o again_o rebuke_v it_o and_o yield_v a_o more_o special_a commendation_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o more_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a than_o he_o have_v do_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v indeed_o notable_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o poor_a &_o frail_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o also_o thomas_n thus_o single_v alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o all_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v more_o joint_o in_o that_o appearance_n which_o go_v before_o insomuch_o that_o not_o without_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a before_o the_o view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o for_o until_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o at_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o eight_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o thomas_n have_v enter_v yea_o have_v wade_v very_o far_o and_o more_o than_o over_o his_o shoe_n into_o a_o most_o wayward_a and_o dangerous_a course_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o plain_o yea_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v easy_o fall_v away_o and_o come_v to_o have_v be_v a_o apostate_n infidel_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o thomas_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o beside_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thomas_n a_o heart_n to_o keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o society_n with_o they_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o hold_n fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a yea_o full_a of_o many_o great_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n cure_v and_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o waywardnesse_n separate_v themselves_o utter_o from_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v then_o take_v the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o endless_a &_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n ver_fw-la 25_o &_o 39_o for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v of_o wilful_a or_o willing_a neglect_v of_o any_o one_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v loose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o m._n beza_n certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la semel_fw-la sponte_fw-la neglectae_fw-la concionis_fw-la alterius_fw-la &_o tertiae_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sequi_fw-la tandemque_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la recedentes_fw-la vix_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la posse_fw-la regredi_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la nimium_fw-la frequentia_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la qui_fw-la praecipites_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la feruntur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o sermon_n willing_o neglect_v cause_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o second_o and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o man_n go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hardly_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o very_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o these_o danger_n be_v too_o ordinary_a hom._n in_o hist_n resur_n 17._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o keep_v still_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o wayward_a soever_o he_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n &_o compassion_n over_o he_o in_o that_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o show_v himself_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v as_o be_v answer_v both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a &_o sudden_a presence_n in_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v again_o he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v &_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o both_o his_o divine_a action_n and_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a speech_n insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o &_o here_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v either_o of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v they_o down_o again_o but_o choose_v by_o reference_n at_o this_o time_n to_o move_v every_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o like_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o himself_o &_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o mean_n be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o curious_a variety_n which_o our_o vain_a mind_n through_o that_o lightness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o now_o three_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v wayward_a thomas_n leave_v to_o take_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o very_a true_a bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o himself_o presume_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o word_n we_o call_v give_v
know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v other_o where_o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a fisher_n master_n over_o these_o his_o fisherman_n for_o so_o his_o word_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o on_o the_o shore_n call_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n or_o child_n as_o the_o word_n paidia_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v have_v you_o any_o meat_n wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fish_n which_o be_v want_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o victual_n not_o as_o provide_v to_o serve_v any_o common_a market_n but_o for_o the_o private_a relief_n of_o the_o family_n yea_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o their_o master_n have_v set_v they_o about_o the_o present_a business_n to_o that_o very_a end_n for_o the_o word_n child_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v attribute_v usual_o to_o servant_n as_o the_o word_n nehharim_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o greek_a paidia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v child_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam_n 25.5_o 13._o where_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v how_o david_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o nabal_n and_o how_o they_o do_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o answer_n nabal_n give_v again_o to_o they_o the_o word_n nehharim_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o that_o narration_n and_o so_o exod_a 33.11_o josua_n though_o of_o man_n age_n be_v call_v moses_n nahhar_n that_o be_v his_o child_n or_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and._n 2._o king_n 4.12_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o young_a maâ—_n and_o psal_n 119_o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n redress_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n pais_fw-fr do_v likewise_o sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n whether_o young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n whether_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o ever_o as_o moses_n shall_v have_v call_v out_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n joshua_n or_o eâ—isha_n to_o gehazi_n or_o david_n to_o his_o ten_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o first_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o master_n to_o who_o these_o fisherman_n be_v servant_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o 2._o speech_n which_o he_o use_v for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o servant_n their_o master_n or_o at_o least_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n and_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o some_o skole_n of_o fish_n gather_v together_o there_o about_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n chr_n their_o lord_n &_o master_n this_o then_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n as_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o his_o speech_n already_o interpret_v do_v plain_o argue_v and_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v evident_a appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o aximate_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o apostle_n to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o to_o that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a piece_n of_o their_o apostolical_a work_n and_o service_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o both_o from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o uâ—_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o at_o all_o propound_n to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o very_a true_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o more_o full_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o principal_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o special_o of_o peter_n for_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o discourage_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n while_o he_o shall_v remember_v his_o former_a most_o grievous_a fall_n in_o the_o denial_n and_o forswear_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o this_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a as_o the_o popish_a guide_v most_o blind_o imagine_v and_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v to_o create_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a over_o his_o church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n that_o their_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v to_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n present_a at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o end_n work_v three_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o his_o deal_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o some_o of_o these_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o be_v special_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o from_o sea_n fare_v fish_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o consideration_n again_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v which_o you_o say_v for_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 4.18_o &c_n &c_n &_o mar_n 1_o 16._o etc._n etc._n wiâ—h_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o luk._n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o very_a person_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n fish_v and_o peter_n ship_n they_o be_v the_o same_o likely_a that_o peter_n fish_v with_o now_o they_o have_v then_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o can_v take_v nothing_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o net_n yet_o once_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o sa_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o take_v then_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n as_o they_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o agree_v so_o near_o how_o can_v we_o but_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o sa_o be_v likewise_o at_o both_o the_o time_n even_o one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o
with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o like_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n verse_n 31._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v through_o they_o or_o by_o their_o corrupt_a teach_n bear_v rule_n as_o before_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n receive_v gift_n yet_o this_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v and_o therefore_o like_v as_o the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n have_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o they_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 1_o 2._o saying_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v my_o people_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o zechariah_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 5._o their_o own_o shepherd_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o verse_n 16._o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n be_v describe_v as_o before_o not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v nor_o to_o seek_v the_o young_a one_o nagnar_n or_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o to_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o or_o rather_o nor_o to_o carry_v that_o which_o drag_v behind_o portare_fw-la restitantem_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v hannitsabah_o lo_o iecalcel_n for_o though_o the_o verb_n col_fw-fr or_o cull_v be_v translate_v to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o food_n and_o so_o the_o quadrate_n cciâ—cal_n as_o genesis_n chapter_n 50._o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o king_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o â—7_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n to_o sustain_v or_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o every_o way_n as_o psalm_n 55._o verse_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o in_o this_o place_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n note_v restinesse_n or_o unwilsomenesse_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o may_v be_v best_a take_v for_o sustentation_n by_o bear_v or_o carry_v as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v say_v further_a that_o the_o foolish_a and_o unconscionable_a shepherd_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o more_o fat_a sheep_n and_o tear_v the_o claw_n of_o the_o other_o in_o piece_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o drag_v of_o they_o by_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o cruel_a and_o negligent_a shepherd_n he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 17._o o_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o thus_o o_o thou_o my_o shepherd_n of_o no_o value_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v thus_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a shepherd_n in_o who_o be_v condemn_v all_o voluptuousness_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o rigour_n with_o other_o such_o vice_n answerable_a to_o that_o contrary_a charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 28._o and_o luke_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 25.27_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 4.12_o for_o though_o the_o good_a shepherd_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cruel_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n or_o covetous_o fleece_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v care_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v but_o every_o way_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n all_o the_o word_n be_v joint_o consider_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v contain_v both_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o peter_n call_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o a_o direction_n or_o rule_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o try_v and_o approve_v their_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o they_o answer_n we_o may_v under_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n well_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n question_n what_o therefore_o do_v this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o nature_n answer_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n even_o like_a to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n apt_a to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v well_o subject_a to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a and_o shiftless_a to_o prevent_v or_o escape_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o very_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4.22_o bold_a as_o lion_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n isai_n 11._o but_o of_o no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o isai_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v not_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o wolf_n bear_v and_o the_o lion_n yea_o and_o to_o wild_a itself_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a wilderness_n without_o all_o food_n and_o pasture_n to_o the_o famish_v of_o themselves_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a subtle_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a be_v we_o until_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v we_o wary_a and_o watchful_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8.9_o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o watch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o at_o unwares_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n as_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n neither_o will_v they_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n explicati_fw-la so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4.5_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o
own_o duty_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o then_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o other_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v rather_o concern_v other_o than_o ourselves_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n then_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a warfare_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o own_o rank_n and_o stand_a so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gracious_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o in_o death_n with_o every_o one_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v faithful_o before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o other_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o people_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n over_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o neighbour_n over_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o their_o calling_n will_v bear_v but_o none_o of_o these_o care_n must_v be_v with_o neglect_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n nor_o exceed_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n it_o must_v be_v as_o master_n caluin_n say_v notable_o well_o cura_fw-la &_o non_fw-la curiositas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la impediat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o busy_a body_n care_n be_v neither_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o very_o every_o man_n well_o mind_v shall_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o pry_v curious_o into_o the_o state_n of_o other_o and_o what_o may_v afterward_o become_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n do_v very_o earnest_o repeat_v unto_o peter_n his_o former_a commandment_n which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o bodily_a attendance_n upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o his_o go_v aside_o or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o constant_a imitation_n of_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o both_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o intend_a allegory_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1._o cor_n 11.1_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 10.38.39_o and_o as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o calling_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v their_o bodily_a attendance_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o instruction_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o fit_v and_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o his_o service_n touch_v these_o word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v go_v aside_o with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v johns_n tarry_v in_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o act_n chap_n 1.11_o but_o from_o either_o circumstance_n the_o rebuke_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n will_v amplify_v the_o rebuke_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o these_o word_n intimate_v that_o john_n shall_v outlive_v peter_n yet_o they_o do_v utter_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o from_o those_o word_n imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n than_o say_v he_o go_v this_o word_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a and_o enunciative_a the_o other_o conditional_a and_o upon_o a_o supposition_n or_o put_v of_o the_o case_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o mean_v of_o his_o tarry_n till_o he_o come_v again_o with_o peter_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prevail_v the_o conceit_n of_o johns_n not_o die_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o ill_o mind_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o in_o our_o good_a meaning_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o lest_o we_o embrace_v a_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o without_o good_a diligence_n &_o discretion_n special_o in_o speech_n of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n we_o may_v easy_o do_v and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n besot_v one_o even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o master_n beza_n report_v who_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n under_o this_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v like_a feign_a himself_n to_o be_v this_o evangelist_n john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_o burn_v for_o his_o labour_n at_o tolouse_n a_o city_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n as_o the_o same_o beza_n say_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v who_o know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v a_o fantastical_a deceiver_n may_v have_v delude_v many_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o pretend_a and_o feign_a authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o leave_v all_o fancy_n let_v we_o inquire_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o into_o that_o point_n follow_v our_o saviour_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whereof_o he_o chief_o speak_v to_o peter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n wherein_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o follow_v or_o imitation_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o god_n second_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n or_o otherwise_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n that_o this_o be_v so_o first_o as_o touch_v godliness_n of_o life_n from_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_v heart_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o godly_a life_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o chap_n 9.5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o special_o appoint_v to_o glorify_v
god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o chap_n 12.35.36_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a metaphor_n of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v he_o be_v both_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n thereof_o and_o for_o example_n of_o life_n in_o patern_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o most_o perfect_a lodestar_n for_o we_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o more_o particular_o read_v john_n 13.12.13.14.15.16_o where_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v from_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v they_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n two_o special_a ground_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o chap_n 15.9_o 10.11.12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v that_o as_o you_o answer_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v only_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o most_o perfect_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o everlasting_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v follow_v he_o in_o one_o step_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n yea_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v john_n 14.12_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v act_n 3.12.16_o but_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o without_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n presume_v to_o attempt_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o they_o wrought_v they_o find_v by_o miserable_a experience_n how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 19.13.14.15.16_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o place_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o example_n may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n every_o one_o follow_v other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allege_v a_o while_n since_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o godliness_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o nay_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o only_a clear_a &_o perfect_a light_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o public_o and_o private_o under_o his_o parent_n and_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o now_o second_o as_o touch_v our_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o meek_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o affliction_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n though_o not_o to_o such_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o church_n we_o read_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o sa_o himself_o hereunto_o mat_n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o wit_n in_o bear_v affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o and_o joh_n 15.18_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n &c_n &c_n read_v the_o place_n &_o mark_v the_o sundry_a notable_a reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o ro_o endure_v affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o mind_n also_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v before_o concern_v their_o unworthines_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o love_v he_o not_o more_o than_o their_o outward_a peace_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o very_o natural_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n &_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o desire_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o by_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v read_v philip_n 2.17.18_o yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o collos_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o
death_n yea_o either_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v thus_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o we_o here_o present_a as_o well_o as_o before_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o any_o place_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v &_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o very_a last_o speech_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o assure_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v &_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o affirm_v &_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o both_o concern_v myself_o &_o every_o of_o you_o that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v yea_o even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v both_o tâ—â—e_n aâ—d_v faithful_a and_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o or_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v &_o die_v in_o our_o unbelief_n it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n work_v any_o other_o effect_n then_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v not_o long_o since_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n &_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v notable_o serve_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o excellent_a end_n first_o to_o encourage_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v still_o have_v mighty_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o yea_o like_a effect_n touch_v conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o though_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o indeed_o for_o the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o plant_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o building_n from_o that_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n sweet_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o willing_a &_o careful_a harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o endless_a salvation_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o just_o may_v the_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n or_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o evil_a creep_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v just_o serve_v to_o awaken_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o say_v in_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v damn_v and_o perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n sure_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v no_o long_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o i_o may_v strengthen_v this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o overcome_v myself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v save_v final_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o some_o thing_n restrain_v and_o allay_v the_o rage_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o when_o as_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v secret_o terrify_v by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o lâ—ke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n that_o as_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v conuâ—nient_a time_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o again_o act._n 24_o 26._o but_o beside_o these_o notable_a use_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o consider_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o join_v baptism_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o iâ—_n baptism_n of_o like_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n question_n â—hat_n faith_n be_v answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o partly_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v trâ—e_o for_o as_o unbelief_n be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o alone_o damnable_a though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v explication_n explication_n so_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o baptism_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n if_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a mean_n and_o a_o fit_a opportâ—nitie_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v unless_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v make_v request_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep._n 3.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n ephe._n 2.8_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v baptism_n a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o in_o link_a faith_n and_o baptism_n by_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n together_o question_n hereby_o our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n to_o all_o heathenish_a and_o unbelieve_a people_n namely_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n hereby_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v of_o any_o that_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v christian_a baptism_n be_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o yea_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o subject_n to_o light_a punishment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o moses_n for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o
of_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v go_v before_o you_o what_o master_n among_o we_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o servant_n hand_n if_o when_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o require_v some_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o lawful_a message_n and_o service_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v unless_o he_o know_v before_o what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v &_o c_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o shall_v disperse_v and_o send_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o far_o and_o near_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o find_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o all_o place_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n most_o wise_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o their_o vain_a speculation_n to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o mind_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v see_v to_o our_o own_o notable_a instruction_n even_o from_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o howsoever_o our_o mind_n will_v glad_o be_v wander_v and_o gad_v after_o our_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o rebuke_v and_o call_v home_o from_o such_o conceit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n all_o other_o strange_a conceit_n though_o never_o so_o please_a may_v be_v utterlie_o chase_v away_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v be_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o blessing_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a blessing_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n only_o but_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o and_o this_o as_o be_v also_o answer_v before_o be_v that_o holy_a farewell_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o his_o farewell_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v say_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o not_o only_o be_v god_n say_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o another_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n and_o more_o usual_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v when_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v a_o other_o in_o a_o usual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o salutatorie_n or_o a_o greeting_n manner_n ac-according_a to_o that_o gen_n 24_o 31._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ruth_n 2.4_o boaz_n say_v to_o his_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o read_v also_o psalm_n 129.8_o in_o such_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o bless_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o love_n by_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o inferior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v superior_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v their_o natural_a parent_n or_o subject_n their_o civil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o people_n their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n blessing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o note_v a_o more_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o wish_v and_o pray_v all_o good_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o thankful_a regard_n of_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o bless_a instrument_n appoint_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o people_n bless_a king_n solomon_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n 1._o king_n 8.66_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psam_fw-la 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 21_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o as_o blessing_n for_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 72_o 17._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bless_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o both_o may_v and_o also_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o according_a to_o that_o colos_n 4.3_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o heb_fw-mi 13.18_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v david_n as_o one_o succour_v against_o temptation_n by_o abigaill_n though_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o bless_v she_o and_o god_n for_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n most_o hearty_o 1._o sam_n 25._o 32.33_o but_o when_o superior_n do_v bless_v their_o inferiors_n whether_o prince_n or_o natural_a parent_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v blessing_n from_o god_n to_o such_o both_o child_n and_o subject_n as_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o thus_o isaak_n bless_v his_o son_n jaakob_n genesis_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o verse_n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o thus_o jaakob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasset_n and_o ephraim_n chap._n 48._o verse_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chapter_n 49.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 33.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n solomon_n his_o subject_n 1._o king_n 8.14_o and_o king_n hezekiah_n 31.8_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o number_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o deuteronomy_n 10._o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n separate_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 2._o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 118.26_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o psal_n 128._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o read_v also_o cor._n 1._o chap._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o epistle_n 2._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o yea_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o regard_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quâ—cke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n
we_o read_v 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n regard_v not_o to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n though_o a_o time_n be_v set_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o repent_v though_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n or_o no_o time_n limit_v unto_o they_o in_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v also_o though_o likely_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o another_o time_n the_o example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n add_v to_o this_o of_o noah_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o likewise_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o our_o knowledge_n though_o most_o certain_a and_o exact_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tâ—me_n and_o manner_n declare_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o contrary_a effect_n instance_a by_o two_o combine_a example_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o first_o of_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n work_v together_o the_o one_o receive_v to_o wit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 17.17_o the_o other_o refuse_v that_o be_v as_o one_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o three_o instance_n express_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o this_o use_n prescribe_v from_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o willing_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o mind_n sequester_v from_o all_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o that_o all_o contrary_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o perilous_a and_o damnable_a unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stusse_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remember_v lot_n wife_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n against_o the_o lord_n salvation_n zoogonesei_fw-la a_o metaphor_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o elude_v or_o escape_v his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v loose_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v willing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n in_o another_o place_n though_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n when_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a portion_n of_o our_o text_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a three_o couple_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o which_o the_o one_o of_o every_o couple_n be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v about_o lawful_a business_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o their_o natural_a rest_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o both_o couple_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v unlawful_o busy_v either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o any_o other_o lewd_a practice_n or_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n whole_o or_o principal_o at_o dice_v and_o card_v or_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a duty_n of_o some_o good_a and_o profitable_a call_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o refuse_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o will_v diligent_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n world_n with_o out_o end_n to_o remain_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o all_o former_a contempt_n and_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o other_o as_o though_o no_o two_o or_o more_o in_o a_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v together_o for_o out_o of_o question_n though_o thousand_o of_o the_o elect_a faithful_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o let_v none_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n in_o himself_o think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o near_a society_n in_o outward_a and_o civil_a respect_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o rather_o the_o wife_n live_v with_o a_o godly_a husband_n and_o be_v not_o godly_a herself_o or_o the_o husband_n live_v with_o a_o christian_n wife_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o so_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n they_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o such_o excellent_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a view_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o aught_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o for_o his_o near_a companion_n the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n and_o every_o friend_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o observation_n mention_v before_o now_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n make_v menâ—ion_n of_o their_o marry_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o their_o build_n &_o plant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n and_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o appetite_n and_o make_v his_o good_a provision_n with_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_v no_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o meat_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o dainty_a it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v yea_o necessary_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o
the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o which_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o our_o inquiry_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o that_o &_o this_o together_o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o our_o text_n question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o do_v answer_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n link_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o which_o first_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o gather_v all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matth._n 13.49_o and_o chap._n 24.31_o and_o this_o show_v that_o by_o the_o swift_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o most_o singular_a expedition_n consider_v the_o main_a greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinck_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v and_o prepare_v his_o slocke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o now_o he_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o similitude_n describe_v the_o separation_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o they_o be_v compare_v ezekiel_n 34._o insomuch_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o cattle_n be_v very_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o there_o appear_v the_o sheep_n be_v harmless_a the_o goat_n be_v harmful_a they_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o cattle_n this_o more_o stink_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o most_o reverend_a judgement_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n touch_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text._n now_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n as_o be_v say_v question_n who_o do_v our_o text_n describe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_n all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n both_o high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o grecian_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a english_a and_o french_a bond_n and_o free_a good_a and_o have_v prince_n and_o people_n inferior_a magistrate_n and_o all_o subject_n judge_n themselves_o and_o all_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v judgement_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n martyr_n and_o their_o persecutor_n captain_n and_o soldier_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n all_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v life_n move_v and_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n our_o present_a text_n say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o rom._n 14.10.11.12_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n read_v also_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o chap._n 20.12_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n appeal_v from_o this_o judge_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n privilege_v to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a touch_v their_o body_n yea_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n question_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o shall_v henceforth_o die_v before_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v act._n 24.15_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o john_n 5.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n by_o special_a revelation_n by_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 20.13_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saivour_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act._n 10.24_o rom._n 14.9_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o neither_o let_v any_o out_o of_o his_o faithless_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o any_o contradictory_n speculation_n as_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o horizon_n or_o space_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n determine_v our_o sight_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v and_o will_v propagate_v the_o whole_a increase_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v by_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o gather_v together_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o he_o he_o know_v also_o without_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v contain_v the_o whole_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o leave_v all_o our_o proportion_n either_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a to_o measure_v &_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o if_o the_o present_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffice_v god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n stretch_v it_o out_o &_o enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a capacity_n ten_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v but_o cast_v aside_o all_o such_o curious_a and_o faithless_a speculation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v question_n shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n answer_n nothing_o less_o question_n how_o then_o answer_n only_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v dead_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a appear_v shall_v immediate_o be_v change_v into_o the_o like_a glory_n
as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o abridgement_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o short_a definition_n or_o description_n show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v question_n what_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o due_a season_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v more_o general_o question_n what_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_n the_o church_n more_o particular_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n true_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o consider_v every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o there_o appear_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o about_o any_o further_a proof_n now_o but_o come_v forthwith_o to_o the_o promise_n see_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n more_o direct_o that_o faith_n look_v always_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o staff_n of_o her_o comfort_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v also_o in_o all_o the_o article_n now_o follow_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v you_o show_v of_o any_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o tell_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n verse_n 23._o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n likewise_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o say_v yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o which_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v already_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v general_o aim_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 10_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n read_v also_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o manifold_a prediction_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29.30.31_o and_o psalm_n 47_o and_o 72.1.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 87._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o psalm_n likewise_o isai_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o chap_n 11_o 9_o 10.16_o and_z ch_z 19_o verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n and_o chap_n 49_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 60._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a malipiero_n chap_n 1_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o these_o may_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v already_o incorporate_v into_o this_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o sanctification_n insomuch_o as_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o every_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 39.40_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_n for_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
many_o thing_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o now_o overthrow_v all_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o overthrow_v yea_o as_o we_o may_v add_v yet_o further_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o of_o necessary_a use_n now_o shall_v then_o cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o course_n of_o government_n shall_v then_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n all_o ignorance_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornenes_n of_o affection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rule_v in_o another_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o by_o such_o ministerial_a service_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v do_v but_o most_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o as_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o more_o immediate_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o rebel_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o cast_v out_o into_o their_o own_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n of_o eternal_a woe_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o that_o grand_a commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o general_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o regency_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n while_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v to_o remain_v vrsinus_n vrsinus_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n sic_fw-la filius_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la alijs_fw-la regnum_fw-la abrogando_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o cum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ita_fw-la regnare_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la dominando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnabit_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la hostibus_fw-la sc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n this_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v to_o note_v any_o abrogation_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o much_o less_o any_o inferioritie_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n more_o or_o otherwise_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o since_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o advance_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n continue_v still_o every_o way_n as_o perfect_o worthy_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o at_o any_o time_n before_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o follow_v any_o abase_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o now_o after_o his_o exaltation_n there_o shall_v follow_v any_o the_o least_o eclipse_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o subjection_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v sometime_o compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n now_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 8._o christus_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la patre_fw-la quoad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la quoad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la tantum_fw-la vrsinus_n christus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la nos_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n lib_n trin_n 1._o cap_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n to_o he_o his_o inferior_a and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n and_o a_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n unto_o it_o expli_v it_o must_v needs_o he_o so_o for_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherefore_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o either_o more_o distinct_o &_o a_o part_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o else_o as_o he_o have_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spiritual_a member_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a consideration_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chief_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a man_n she_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v withal_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o debasement_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o perfect_a glory_n and_o chief_o touch_v our_o saviour_n who_o must_v by_o all_o right_a have_v a_o prehemmence_a above_o all_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o which_o good_a purpose_n well_o observe_v master_n beza_n annot_n maier_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n subjection_n a_o figurative_a antanaciasis_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v immediate_o before_o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v of_o they_o for_o their_o subjection_n shall_v be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o most_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a thraldom_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o one_o with_o their_o perfect_a glorification_n under_o the_o most_o gracious_a &_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o adversary_n &_o in_o the_o enjo_v of_o a_o most_o bl_a ssed_a &_o eternal_a peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o word_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o emplification_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o